Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	holy_a	see_v	word_n	7,553	5	3.9141	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A25460	Fides Catholica, or, The doctrine of the Catholick Church in eighteen grand ordinances referring to the Word, sacraments and prayer, in purity, number and nature, catholically maintained, and publickly taught against hereticks of all sorts : with the solutions of many proper and profitable questions sutable to to [sic] the nature of each ordinance treated of / by Wil. Annand ...	Annand, William, 1633-1689.	1661 (1661)	Wing A3218; ESTC R36639	391,570	601

be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedist●_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o pow●●s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smo●k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o

either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n

he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v

be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n ●o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o so●l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n ●_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n p●●take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o

content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o ●od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v

let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n he_o that_o say_v these_o word_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v create_v and_o make_v man_n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n not_o to_o a_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o some_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v god_n why_o be_v it_o say_v let_v we_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n we_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v moreover_o matth._n 3.16_o we_o find_v jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o three_o person_n in_o different_a place_n do_v different_a act_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n which_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o three_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o new_a atrian_o or_o antiteinitarians_n what_o i_o read_v athamasius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o old_a one_o who_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n abi_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la &_o vibebis_fw-la go_v to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o person_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o impudent_a devil_n possess_v so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n to_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v there_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o personal_o make_v but_o one_o god_n essential_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n how_o these_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n if_o any_o be_v too_o curious_a about_o this_o point_n let_v they_o show_v i_o how_o they_o be_v frame_v figure_v in_o the_o womb_n how_o they_o grow_v upon_o earth_n how_o their_o own_o soul_n animate_v their_o body_n and_o by_o that_o time_n something_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o insearchable_a mystery_n viz._n the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o that_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o scripture_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v proceed_n god_n have_v cloud_v and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o eat_v one_o in_o eternity_n in_o dignity_n in_o deity_n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a 1._o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v prov._n 8.23_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o suppose_v now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o from_o eternity_n and_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v without_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o divinity_n since_o he_o be_v always_o a_o live_a god_n and_o absurd_a in_o reason_n yea_o equal_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o man_n to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o coeternal_a that_o be_v one_o in_o eternity_n 2._o in_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n &_o majesty_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n honour_n and_o glory_n ●_o none_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o another_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o more_o than_o another_o nor_o to_o be_v worship_v less_o than_o another_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o we_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n cry_v the_o angel_n isa._n 6.3_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o john_n 5.18_o gen._n 1.26_o john_n 5.23_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o revela_fw-la 5.12_o 13_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v give_v nor_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n but_o we_o must_v give_v they_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o coequal_a that_o be_v one_o in_o dignity_n 3._o in_o deity_n that_o be_v one_o be_v equal_a and_o as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_a god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n the_o self_n same_o god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o self_n same_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o very_a god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitatem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la eam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la rara_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la loquor_fw-la scit_fw-la quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o a_o table_n demonstrate_v this_o in_o his_o igitur_fw-la tribus_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o unae_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la distinctio_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la certe_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n lib._n con._n 13._o c._n 11._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n vera_fw-la veniens_fw-la de_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la certe_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la &_o orthodoxa_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o docuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la aug._n 1._o med_a 30._o this_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o distinct_a prove_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n thes._n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o here_o god_n almighty_n be_v call_v upon_o distinct_o with_o the_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o adopt_v we_o his_o child_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o v_o 13._o before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o chap._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n &_o so_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n &_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o father_n be_v our_o father_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o heb._n 1.1_o 8._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o same_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o father_n who_o son_n now_o be_v christ_n his_o who_o speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n

to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o ●_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o ●_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o ●e●d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o h●ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o ●0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o ●sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o

time_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a as_o the_o sabbath_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v somewhat_o and_o something_o brief_o begin_v with_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o teach_v viz._n the_o sabbath_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingly_a preacher_n eccl._n 3.1_o at_o all_o time_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o special_a time_n wherein_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o singular_o serve_v he_o when_o that_o begin_v then_o begin_v they_o as_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 4.26_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o solemn_o fervent_o orderly_o and_o public_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n make_v of_o sabbath_n and_o particular_o handle_v these_o point_n 1._o what_o a_o sabbath_n be_v 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3._o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o keep_v 4._o what_o sabbath_n it_o be_v that_o man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o 1._o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o 2._o separate_a from_o other_o day_n 3._o wherein_o a_o man_n rest_v 4._o from_o all_o other_o work_v 5._o and_o recreation_n 6._o in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 7._o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o a_o full_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n beginning_n at_o the_o midnight_n before_o and_o continue_v until_o the_o midnight_n after_o other_o day_n be_v of_o that_o length_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shorte●_n act_v 20.17_o paul_n continue_v preach_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n until_o midnight_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 23.54_o which_o begin_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o all_o work_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o artificer_n prohibit_v work_n save_v shoemaker_n and_o tailor_n and_o they_o have_v only_o but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o preparation_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n be_v jew_n etc._n etc._n 2._o separate_a from_o other_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n she_o be_v queen_n of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o week_n the_o rest_n be_v attend_v she_o but_o as_o concubine_n and_o handmaid_n 3._o wherein_o a_o man_n rest_v by_o this_o particle_n man_n be_v include_v all_o th●t_n be_v his_o ●he_n be_v head_n of_o his_o wife_n father_n of_o his_o child_n lord_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o master_n of_o his_o beast_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o be_v to_o see_v th●t_v all_o about_o he_o rest_v also_o from_o this_o day_n the_o day_n be_v name_v sabbath_n signify_v rest_n and_o judgement_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 4._o f●om_o all_o other_o work_n what_o ever_o trade_n or_o occupation_n he_o be_v of_o and_o what_o ever_o work_v he_o follow_v at_o other_o time_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o this_o time_n no_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n no_o bu●ing_n nor_o sell_v of_o merchant_n ware_n no_o deal_n in_o husbandry_n n_o b._n 13.15_o no_o carry_v of_o burden_n jer._n 17.22_o no_o outward_a servile_a bodily_a labour_n m●st_v be_v perform_v it_o will_v distract_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o do_v that_o for_o which_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v 5._o and_o recreation_n this_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sport_n and_o recreation_n that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v we_o work_v never_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o play_v these_o distract_v the_o soul_n much_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a with_o samson_n to_o propose_v riddle_n at_o another_o time_n but_o not_o now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n isa._n 58.13_o 6._o in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o bird_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o outward_a rest_v from_o work_n be_v but_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ox_n we_o must_v therefore_o rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 7._o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o he_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o eternal_a test_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v must_v be_v serve_v every_o day_n but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n more_o public_o if_o it_o can_v be_v or_o more_o solemn_o if_o otherwise_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16.44_o act_n 16.23_o and_o john_n 20.19_o sect_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v know_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sabbath_n pollute_v is._n 56.6_o other_o day_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v profane_a this_o be_v by_o god_n make_v holy_a hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o roast_v a_o apple_n to_o pluck_v a_o herb_n nay_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o their_o enemy_n by_o which_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v 1_o macch_n 2.38_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o our_o rest_n be_v only_o sanctify_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n our_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o idleness_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n ex._n 20.20_o 1._o by_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n 4_o luke_n 20._o pray_v to_o god_n act_v 16.3_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n act_v 20.7_o and_o all_o act_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o grace_n confirm_v in_o faith_n 2._o by_o do_v good_a work_n as_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a act_v 18.26_o reclaim_v the_o erroneous_a act_v 17.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o all_o other_o act_n that_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v both_o private_o and_o public_o 1._o private_o as_o meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n soul._n 2._o public_o confer_v with_o other_o ●●●ing_v the_o sick_a pray_v for_o they_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v some_o comfortable_a psalm_n with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o 1._o by_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n the_o night_n before_o overmuch_o business_n may_v and_o will_v distract_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v a_o man_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o first_o burn_v of_o our_o christian_a incense_n may_v be_v sweet_a the_o first_o prayer_n may_v do_v we_o most_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n some_o time_n before_o meditate_v upon_o eccles._n 5.1.28_o gen._n 17.10_o numb_a 3.1_o mar._n 35._o isa._n 2.56_o which_o may_v compose_v and_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o join_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o heed_n with_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n eccles._n 11.6_o or_o then_o so_o far_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v thou_o rob_v god_n of_o half_a his_o due_a the_o whole_a day_n be_v his_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o prevent_v or_o quash_n all_o domestical_a or_o house-trouble_n levit._fw-la 19_o 3._o discord_n contention_n and_o heartburning_n be_v but_o as_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o ●re_n of_o holiness_n and_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n sabbath_n beware_v of_o come_v before_o god_n with_o this_o strange_a fire_n lest_o he_o consume_v thou_o 2._o by_o meditate_v

of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a se●_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o ●eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v ne●rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calle●_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v

be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o o●_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o ●hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a

the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o house_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o yet_o the_o table_n be_v not_o fill_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jeffes_n place_n be_v not_o empty_a none_o who_o be_v like_a god_n own_o heart_n but_o will_v appear_v f●rst_v in_o ●ods_n house_n and_o at_o his_o worship_n probably_n many_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o or_o pretend_v other_o business_n at_o this_o invitation_n but_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o help_v it_o only_o roll_v their_o lord_n that_o what_o have_v be_v conclude_v of_o he_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o master_n be_v herewith_o provoke_v charge_v the_o servant_n the_o three_o time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o they_o have_v bid_v and_o invite_v and_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o before_o now_o they_o must_v take_v no_o excuse_n but_o compel_v and_o by_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n so_o force_v and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o house_n fill_v and_o the_o lord_n content_v the_o guest_n be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o one_o be_v find_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o table_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o lord_n direction_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v not_o their_o compulsion_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o unpreparation_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o he_o must_v fit_v himself_o for_o so_o noble_a a_o company_n and_o plentiful_a entertainment_n now_o that_o the_o master_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o king_n son_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v those_o way_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o christ_n feed_v both_o jew_n gentil_n they_o be_v first_o bid_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o lane_n and_o hedge_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v grant_v almost_o by_o all_o and_o how_o often_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o chain_n be_v set_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n to_o persuade_v communicant_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v know_v to_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o fear_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o put_v the_o church_n to_o compulsion_n which_o denote_v the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o reduce_v her_o member_n family_n or_o child_n to_o obedience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o ordinance_n for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v o●_n her_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o member_n of_o her_o body_n as_o the_o spaniard_n and_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v with_o the_o poor_a indian_n drive_v they_o like_o drove_n or_o flock_n to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o convert_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o that_o be_v of_o her_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o she_o for_o all_o other_o be_v their_o own_o apostasy_n from_o she_o take_v not_o away_o her_o relation_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o her_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n by_o these_o argument_n follow_v 1._o from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o blessing_n that_o she_o know_v go_v along_o with_o her_o ordinance_n god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o often_o do_v in_o the_o ordinance_n melt_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cold_a and_o hard_o that_o conscience_n that_o may_v be_v pretendede_v against_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v or_o enlighten_v if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o that_o rancour_n against_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 7_o 47._o and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o ensnare_v he_o be_v both_o so_o take_v with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o make_v his_o disciple_n 2._o from_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v incur_v to_o her_o whole_a body_n if_o she_o suffer_v one_o to_o fall_v off_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o that_o one_o may_v open_v a_o door_n to_o another_o and_o both_o go_v several_a way_n and_o each_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la maxim_n movent_fw-la and_o again_o quod_fw-la exemplo_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la etiam_fw-la jure_fw-la fieri_fw-la putant_fw-la homines_fw-la she_o be_v therefore_o to_o appear_v with_o her_o rod_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o sauciness_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o any_o of_o her_o child_n lest_o other_o take_v example_n and_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n or_o walk_v after_o their_o step_n once_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n ordinance_n without_o a_o real_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v afterward_o and_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v other_o follow_v after_o he_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n for_o what_o governor_n government_n preacher_n or_o sermon_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v please_v even_o all_o good_a man_n 3._o from_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n for_o a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 8.17_o if_o that_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o real_a offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o zeal_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a the_o church_n have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o its_o own_o time_n shall_v be_v discover_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n 1_o tim_n 1.18_o any_o of_o her_o body_n that_o give_v a_o real_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o of_o her_o member_n and_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n so_o much_o as_o by_o repentance_n now_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o a_o christian_a faithful_a man_n than_o to_o see_v the_o ordnance_n the_o feal_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o that_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordain_v institute_v as_o stand_a law_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v rai●ed_v at_o car●ed_v at_o believe_v it_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n do_v hear_v a_o cause_n she_o must_v hear_v this_o especial_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o not_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o but_o one_o that_o say_v he_o have_v affinity_n with_o christ_n yea_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o if_o this_o tongue_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o say_v i_o repent_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o deliver_v it_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o that_o she_o may_v either_o compel_v he_o or_o thrust_v he_o out_o either_o make_v he_o learn_v or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o her_o school_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o stingless_a bee_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n the_o like_a also_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 23._o where_o speak_v of_o public_a place_n set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselvee_a from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o godlymagistrate_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n officer_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n for_o redress_n to_o surcease_v stubborn_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o public_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o separate_v himself_o will_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o his_o separation_n the_o mix_a congregation_n possible_o will_v defile_v his_o holy_a heart_n and_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n general_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o godliness_n and_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n be_v den_n of_o theive_v and_o if_o he_o be_v make_v to_o come_v the_o sin_n he_o

or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a ●●sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o th●_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o ●o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n

truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o ●other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hi●der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o sh●ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o c●ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reu●_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o acco●nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a

church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o phara●hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o ●ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n pa●t●lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o

that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o

close_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n nay_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o in_o memory_n which_o it_o preach_v unto_o they_o i_o cor._n 15.2_o or_o what_o be_v read_v by_o they_o not_o that_o all_o be_v read_v can_v be_v remember_v but_o to_o sufferit_v to_o go_v from_o our_o heart_n for_o want_n of_o meditation_n application_n communication_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o find_v ourselves_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o those_o grand_a truth_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.40_o every_o chapter_n man_n read_v or_o sermon_n man_n hear_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n or_o fuel_n for_o hell_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o be_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o after_o hear_v or_o read_v remember_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n read_v and_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v his_o dream_n dan._n 2.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v their_o perhaps_o be_v affect_v yet_o for_o what_o neither_o can_v discover_v caduca_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o fragilis_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o remembrance_n with_o earnestness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v this_o infirmity_n but_o let_v not_o carelessness_n be_v our_o bane_n lest_o damnation_n be_v our_o portion_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v partial_o receive_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reject_v another_o they_o will_v fear_v a_o oath_n yet_o love_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v seem_v in_o all_o their_o action_n to_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o calumniate_v and_o backbite_v their_o brother_n and_o privally_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n psal._n 50.20_o they_o will_v reprove_v as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v but_o forget_v to_o do_v it_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o it_o command_v they_o will_v abhor_v a_o idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n aut_fw-la muta_n ●omen_fw-la aut_fw-la animum_fw-la say_v alexander_n to_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o name_n and_o a_o coward_n either_o deny_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o live_v like_o one_o how_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v cut_v and_o mince_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v sophistical_o think_v upon_o though_o contrary_a to_o that_o idiom_n that_o natural_o god_n have_v give_v it_o à_fw-fr principto_o it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v refuse_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o half_a the_o scripture_n will_v never_o altogether_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n dimidium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o half_a which_o thou_o conceite_v thou_o keep_v shall_v condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o thy_o injustice_n in_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o holy_a companion_n and_o associate_v jam._n 2.9_o truth_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o minutila_fw-la legie_n all_o be_v magnalia_fw-la until_o man_n find_v out_o a_o little_a god_n and_o a_o little_a hell_n there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v entertain_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v section_n ii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cohabitare_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la let_v it_o dwell_v frequent_a habitare_fw-la let_v it_o constant_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o have_v its_o abode_n with_o you_o this_o word_n dwell_v import_v 1._o a_o willing_a entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o person_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n who_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v or_o bid_v welcome_a dwel●_n suppose_v entertainment_n many_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d speed_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n some_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o it_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a to_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o a_o sluggard_n wken_v he_o be_v new_o awake_v nay_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v and_o a_o candle_n hold_v to_o he_o they_o struggle_v against_o it_o will_v have_v it_o puff_v out_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o but_o those_o colossian_n must_v give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o affection_n when_o the_o light_n come_v they_o must_v rejoice_v at_o it_o rise_z and_o work_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v that_o wise_a woman_n who_o candle_n go_v not_o forth_o by_o night_n prov._n 31.18_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n must_v always_o be_v entertain_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v revel_v 3.20_o he_o knock_v one_o way_n by_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v let_v he_o come_v in_o that_o way_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v you_o better_o and_o choice_a care_n than_o you_o have_v to_o present_v to_o he_o give_v he_o but_o hear_v he_o will_v give_v you_o good_a council_n give_v he_o your_o love_n you_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n give_v he_o your_o service_n he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o sonship_n give_v he_o what_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v little_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o abundance_n give_v he_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v you_o of_o his_o glory_n nay_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o present_v this_o heavenly_a guest_n withal_o then_o ask_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n dwell_v in_o one_o house_n or_o with_o he_o suppose_v acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o christian_n breast_n he_o shall_v commune_v with_o it_o as_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n whatever_o man_n be_v do_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a companion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a friend_n that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v keep_v company_n withal_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o unfeigned_a councillor_n a_o upright_a and_o impartial_a reprover_n it_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o dissemble_v but_o declare_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o company_n fair_o plain_o and_o save_o it_o will_v approve_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o no_o more_o reprove_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o and_o no_o less_o 3._o abide_v or_o residence_n he_o that_o come_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o that_o come_v to_o a_o place_n for_o a_o week_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v but_o where_o his_o home_n be_v the_o w●●●_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v lodge_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o entertain_v as_o a_o fr●●●_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o many_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o and_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v yea_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o a_o stranger_n with_o who_o they_o make_v merry_a for_o a_o night_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o company_n afterward_o shake_v hand_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n again_o man_n must_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v the_o word_n go_v if_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o depart_v love_n grace_n strength_n counsel_n joy_n peace_n comfort_n light_n food_n health_n happiness_n nay_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o we_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o some_o comfortable_a holy_a resolution_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o precious_a promise_n or_o strong_a conviction_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o terrible_a threaten_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v till_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o through_o reformation_n 4._o consent_n or_o agreement_n dwelling_v suppose_v usual_o identity_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o situation_n we_o can_v well_o dwell_v with_o that_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n or_o

may_v answer_v all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o his_o fleshy_a emissary_n section_n v._n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v often_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o studious_a to_o find_v out_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o in_o their_o thought_n draw_v from_o they_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a question_n which_o do_v gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o forget_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o bu●_n this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o wisdom_n then_o dwell_v it_o twice_o wise_o 1._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v entertain_v that_o have_v a_o more_o proper_a tendency_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o grand_a duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o lead_v unto_o it_o how_o the_o sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v how_o those_o talent_n or_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v will_v profit_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n or_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n will_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n happiness_n then_o to_o study_v the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o to_o judgement_n 2._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v study_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb_n 13.14_o for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o discover_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o holiness_n be_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o want_v it_o preserve_v it_o if_o it_o be_v enjoy_v will_v breed_v more_o unspeakable_a comfort_n then_o to_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 3._o when_o those_o truth_n be_v most_o know_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n among_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o and_o to_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o other_o will_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n then_o to_o study_v what_o work_n god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v another_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o store_n of_o these_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v make_v a_o man_n rich_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o bear_v altogether_o for_o ourselves_o when_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o live_a stone_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fasten_v and_o preserve_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v one_o another_o phil._n 2.4_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o public_a teach_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o private_a teach_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o saint_n dialect_n psal._n 34.11_o teach_v according_o to_o some_o be_v instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o do_v because_o not_o know_v and_o admonition_n have_v reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v but_o not_o do_v of_o both_o these_o at_o large_a afterward_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v mutual_a teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o he_o that_o now_o teach_v must_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o admonish_v this_o day_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o morrow_n section_n vii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v rise_v early_o to_o follow_v after_o strong-drink_a these_o will_v hollow_a and_o roar_v over_o their_o cup_n they_o will_v make_v a_o graceless_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unseemly_a noise_n and_o these_o by_o sing_v or_o rather_o howl_v express_v their_o delight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n our_o apostle_n will_v have_v these_o believer_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a sing_n for_o their_o christian_a conference_n how_o these_o three_o differ_v can_v be_v easy_o determine_v since_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n equal_o probable_a or_o if_o they_o do_v differ_v at_o all_o be_v by_o many_o question_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o psalm_n understand_v those_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o play_v upon_o by_o instrument_n as_o those_o psalm_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o the_o organ_n lute_n harp_n cymbal_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n and_o hymn_n and_o song_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o by_o voice_n sing_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o in_o private_a house_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v ezra_n 3.10_o of_o the_o other_o mat._n 26.30_o 2._o other_o by_o psalm_n understand_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n whereof_o david_n be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o epitome_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n by_o hymn_n they_o understand_v those_o song_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o moses_n deborah_n hezekiah_n wherein_o proper_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o of_o his_o power_n mercy_n greatness_n or_o in_o a_o word_n any_o song_n in_o scripture_n whereof_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o song_n they_o understand_v any_o godly_a religious_a song_n use_v or_o compose_v by_o good_a man_n which_o though_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v advance_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pious_a user_n of_o they_o such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o other_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n thing_n viz._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v only_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o hold_v out_o those_o song_n that_o that_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o feeder_n or_o a_o keeper_n where_o of_o some_o be_v eucharistical_a spend_v themselves_o in_o praise_n some_o penitential_a wash_v themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o some_o petionary_n the_o hebrew_n give_v general_o those_o name_n and_o that_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o our_o bibles_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o song_n be_v well_o tune_v he_o will_v have_v they_o sing_v with_o grace_n within_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o pride_n when_o they_o sing_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o pu_v up_o in_o mind_n when_o mary_n sing_v her_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o meeting_n sing_v and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n for_o their_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o greatness_n here_z christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v but_o not_o to_o such_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n sursum_fw-la corda_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n then_o of_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o all_o scripture_n to_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v precept_n history_n prophecy_n epistle_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o must_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o psalm_n nor_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o part_n of_o scripture_n put_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v have_v as_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o

and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v w●●t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o

receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o r●ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n ●ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o st●nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v

to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n miraculous_a preservation_n what_o pain_n do_v the_o heathen_n take_v to_o have_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o wonder_n do_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o they_o section_n iu._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n address_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n must_v be_v have_v which_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v silent_a one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v we_o and_o do_v only_o show_v we_o what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a creator_n preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n a_o hater_n of_o all_o sin_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n this_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v out_o but_o this_o and_o he_o that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o art_n have_v read_v far_o and_o much_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o can_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v send_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v true_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o by_o that_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o no_o book_n can_v this_o question_n be_v answer_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v mi●●_n 6.6_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16.30_o the_o effectual_a walk_n after_o holiness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o excellent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o holy_a truth_n may_v appear_v and_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o heathen_n seol_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o all_o person_n have_v need_n of_o cleanse_v against_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n man_n be_v natural_o filthy_a be_v whole_o defile_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o ●n_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o his_o person_n ez._n 16.5_o can_v he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o filthiness_n he_o will_v be_v more_o loathsome_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n than_o the_o most_o infectious_a creature_n can_v possible_o appear_v all_o person_n may_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n unclean_a unclean_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o old_z and_o and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a want_n cleanse_v therefore_o have_v need_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clean_o itself_o psal._n 19.9_o and_o clean_v other_o psal._n 119.9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o rain_v that_o wash_v away_o filth_n deut._n 32.2_o to_o river_n of_o water_n which_o denote_v the_o purify_n nature_n of_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n since_o all_o person_n be_v impure_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v they_o beautiful_a god_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o water_n eze._n 16.9_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a psal._n 107.20_o and_o clean_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 119.9_o 3._o all_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v some_o great_a error_n against_o and_o some_o to_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o god_n paul_n assure_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v among_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o v_o 32._o whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v intrude_v upon_o those_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o light_n of_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o congregation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o man_n person_n by_o entice_a word_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v steer_v our_o course_n right_o for_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n sail_n by_o the_o light_n give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o scripture_n mee●ing_v with_o ignorance_n do_v o●●en_o pass_v as_o have_v divine_a authority_n while_o ●hose_v that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o wander_a star_n jud._n 13._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v walk_v after_o lest_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o meteor_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o our_o error_n and_o backslide_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o touch_v some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v apparent_a cause_n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o no_o person_n can_v perform_v that_o duty_n require_v command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o minister_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o people_n like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o ask_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o ask_v except_o the_o scripture_n direct_v he_o how_o can_v the_o people_n know_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o double_a honour_n to_o the_o other_o without_o acquaintance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o relation_n and_o by_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o lest_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o the_o least_o commandment_n we_o become_v breaker_n of_o all_o james_n 2.10_o and_o be_v call_v for_o so_o do_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v ●●to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o all_o person_n will_v be_v judge_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v by_o this_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v according_a to_o conformity_n of_o man_n life_n with_o this_o word_n shall_v god_n pass_v that_o sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o eccl._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o have_v deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a isai._n 58.6_o or_o have_v neglect_v and_o see_v thy_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o thy_o bowel_n against_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o and_o have_v stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o poor_a brother_n prov._n ult_n 13._o thou_o shall_v have_v thyself_o condemn_v and_o

our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o ●ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o so●s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o m●st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o r●ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v l●ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n

2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v ●●stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n th●_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o s●me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o u●e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o cur●e_v he_o that_o w●●ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n f●●m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ou●●noth●r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hau●_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o ●ay_v ●_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o ●od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranath●_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v

be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lya●_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o s●ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n ●f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o

they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n ●ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o

they_o die_v like_o man_n psal._n 82.7_o and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o 2._o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n serious_o &_o press_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v come_v to_o open_v therefore_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n nor_o he_o of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n never_o give_v his_o ple●●_n potentiaries_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n always_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o a●ollos_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o his_o calling_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o the_o light_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n constant_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o powerful_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o prudent_o eccles._n 12.10_o 11._o apt_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o save_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v servent_o james_n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o administer_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 4._o visit_v the_o sick_a comfortable_o jam._n 5.14_o 5._o convince_v the_o gain-say_a strong_o 1_o tit._n 9_o 6._o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n meek_o 2_o tim._n 24_o 25._o 7._o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o eternal_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 3._o all_o people_n must_v read_v the_o word_n no_o person_n be_v exempt_v of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a aught_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o must_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v those_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n let_v we_o add_v 1._o the_o rich_a and_o high_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v the_o scriptu●e_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal._n 62.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a christian_a gal._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o bountiful_o not_o grudge_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 2_o tim._n 6.18_o 4._o that_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o above_o other_o they_o may_v go_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n before_o other_o matth._n 5.16_o 5._o that_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o plenty_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a isaiah_n 1.17_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v never_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 48.15_o 16.2_o that_o in_o patience_n they_o may_v possess_v their_o soul_n neither_o grumble_n against_o god_n james_n 5.10_o 11_o nor_o grudge_v or_o envy_v any_o man_n psal._n 37.1_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o strong_a faith_n pour_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o god_n for_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal._n 42.8_o 4_o that_o a_o momentary_a affliction_n may_v work_v for_o they_o a_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor_n 4.17_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o again_o 1_o all_o the_o male-kind_n must_v read_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n psal._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o those_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o flatter_a tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 6.24_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n ephe._n 5.18_o 6._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o to_o young_a man_n to_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v read_v it_o as_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o female_a kind_n must_v read_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o catharina_n alexandria_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n an._n 309._o do_v so_o rational_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v christian_a their_o most_o acute_a reason_n be_v blunt_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o virgin_n tongue_n but_o to_o proceed_v that_o sex_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o any_o to_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v after_o they_o gen._n 14.1_o 2.3_o that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o anger_n through_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o disdain_n isa._n 3.16_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o sect_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n touch_v and_o about_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o before_o read_v 2._o in_o read_v 3._o after_o read_v by_o these_o as_o by_o three_o door_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v 1._o before_o read_v 1._o pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v knowledge_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v david_n petition_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.18_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o miscarry_v there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o they_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o perceive_v let_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saducee_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pray_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n read_v not_o scripture_n to_o put_v off_o time_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o to_o desire_v this_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o hurt_n if_o it_o dot_v subdue_v thy_o sin_n it_o will_v increase_v thy_o punishment_n study_v not_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n to_o fetch_v thence_o curious_a and_o sinful_a question_n the_o forerunner_n of_o heresy_n tit._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o

son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 3._o resolve_v to_o practice_v the_o word_n what_o vice_n thou_o find_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v charge_v thy_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o act_v strive_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v what_o act_n or_o duty_n it_o exhort_v unto_o stay_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o perform_v all_o righteous_a judgement_n make_v haste_n lest_o hell_n and_o damnation_n overtake_v thou_o left_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o willfullesse_a of_o soul_n creep_v upon_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v like_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n what_o thou_o ara_fw-la command_v to_o do_v do_v it_o withal_o thy_o might_n resolve_v to_o conf●ss●_n sin_n and_o forsake_v transgression_n thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o iniquity_n 4._o resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o steadfast_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v saint_n or_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a condition_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.12_o do_v not_o mock_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o what_o h●th_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o promise_n to_o be_v love_v the_o wicked_a may_v presume_v of_o his_o present_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o righteous_a may_v doubt_v of_o his_o present_a safety_n and_o say_v one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o and_o woe_n ●nto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o isai._n 3.10_o 11._o this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 5._o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whole_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n nor_o suit_v it_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o another_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v day_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v by_o thou_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n &_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 119.89_o 90._o though_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o new_a against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o christian_a be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o read_v what_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o cocern_v his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o now_o my_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.11_o 2._o in_o read_v 1._o read_v it_o reverendly_a it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o depend_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o thet_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a within_o thou_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o a_o story_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o acquit_v we_o or_o sentence_v we_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o smoke_n exod._n 20.18_o to_o create_v a_o reverential_n fear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o that_o smoke_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o consume_v that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n 2._o read_v it_o heedful_o what_o thou_o read_v let_v thy_o judgement_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o not_o a_o word_n thou_o read_v but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o thyself_o some_o study_n the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v thing_n without_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 2_o tim._n 6.11_o this_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o here_o and_o the_o other_o will_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o read_v it_o distinct_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o can_v not_o tarry_v as_o saul_n for_o answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o ponder_v every_o line_n as_o do_v ezraes_n and_o his_o ●ff●ciats_n when_o they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o read_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o nehe._n 8.8_o he_o that_o huddle_v up_o this_o duty_n but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v again_o his_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 30.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o read_v it_o affectionate_o arr_o thou_o hungry_a thou_o will_v eat_v thy_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v by_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n ames_n 8.11_o and_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o it_o be_v thd_a water_n of_o life_n that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n deut._n 8.3_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o purifi_v and_o cleanse_v man_n john_n 15.3_o purify_v they_o from_o tueir_n iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v tham_fw-mi from_o sin_n psal_n 51.2_o 116_o 9_o and_o therefore_o with_o joy_n draw_v thou_o water_v out_o of_o that_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o 5._o read_v it_o daily_o o_o how_o some_o have_v love_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o there_o ought_v not_o a_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o inspection_n into_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a reparation_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o damage_n there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o satan_n assault_v not_o no_o day_n but_o may_v be_v our_o last_o day_n no_o day_n wherein_o man_n may_v not_o see_v evil_a or_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o no_o day_n ought_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o guard_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a the_o word_n have_v a_o sovereign_a quality_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o run_a sore_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v our_o meditation_n there_o upon_o night_n and_o day_n but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o weariness_n when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o grow_v weary_a of_o read_v o_o how_o frail_a be_v man_n o_o bon_fw-fr jesus_n lie_v close_o the_o book_n and_o go_v about_o thy_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n command_v the._n yet_o in_o this_o let_v i_o charge_v thou_o by_o god_n not_o to_o nourish_v sluggishness_n drousiness_n or_o idelness_n 2_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v thy_o daily_o read_v profitable_a unto_o thy_o soul_n depend_v not_o and_o trust_v not_o therefore_o upon_o thy_o do_v without_o he_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o 22._o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o after_o read_v 1._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v meditation_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o read_v and_o breath_n in_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o o_o stir_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o wat_fw-mi david_n meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o nay_o all_o the_o night_n too_o psal._n 16.7_o so_o must_v every_o one_o th●_n will_v frame_v his_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n thereupon_o god_n will_v

no_o kingdom_n so_o atheistical_a no_o nation_n so_o ignorant_a no_o part_n of_o the_o halitable_a world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o ownud_a a_o ●od_a some_o superior_a power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v to_o in_o distress_n something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o onion_n do_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o knee_n to_o and_o adore_v those_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n of_o matta_n of_o melita_n see_v a_o viper_n come_v upon_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v act_n 28.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o seat_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v he_o have_v escape_v drown_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v die_v some_o god_n or_o other_o nemesis_n po●sibily_n will_v not_o have_v he_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o silence_v that_o tell-tale_n call_v conscience_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o tremble_v even_o when_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n what_o make_v these_o barbarian_n to_o think_v murder_v a_o sin_n a_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n even_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o fright_v they_o when_o evil_a commit_v that_o never_o can_v they_o full_o nor_o free_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n suppose_v one_o of_o those_o in_o a_o wilderness_n meet_v a_o passenger_n load_v with_o treasure_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o good_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o life_n why_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n where_o do_v that_o dwell_v when_o do_v you_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n some_o way_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a yet_o a_o conscionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 6._o from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o be_v but_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o world_n endure_v what_o face_n of_o religion_n what_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o act_v of_o righteousness_n what_o deed_n of_o justice_n nay_o what_o natural_a maintenance_n will_v be_v either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v there_o full_a swing_n in_o iniquity_n their_o be_v stop_v put_v to_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o providence_n god_n beat_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o lion_n and_o the_o cheeh_a tooth_n of_o those_o young_a lion_n and_o oft_o time_n bring_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o end_n together_o they_o roar_v sometime_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v make_v they_o bank_n and_o though_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o the_o be_v nature_n property_n work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a so_o clear_o that_o h●_n that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o of_o who_o authority_n if_o any_o doubt_n see_v quest._n 1._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripturee_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n the_o eye_n the_o nose_n the_o back_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n his_o breath_n his_o throne_n his_o age_n which_o give_v former_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conceit_n god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n charge_n the_o heathen_a for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_v unto_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o reproof_n 2._o from_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o infinity_o be_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n but_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o fill_v all_o yet_o confine_v to_o none_o of_o old_a do_v he_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 24._o it_o be_v long_o before_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o solomn_n admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n when_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.2_o and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n praise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v upon_o earth_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o psal._n 139.7_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o 6._o be_v of_o our_o creed_n 2._o from_o his_o invisibility_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v see_v because_o of_o his_o body_n now_o whoever_o see_v he_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a king_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v ses_fw-fr christ_n to_o his_o timorous_a apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4_o 24._o 3._o from_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o everlasting_a shall_v remain_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_v now_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v natural_a of_o itself_o which_o show_v if_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n he_o must_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o another_o argument_n against_o that_o gross_a conceit_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o prohibition_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o moses_n against_o the_o israelite_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.12_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a if_o our_o authropomorphites_n have_v hear_v this_o law_n the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v away_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o by_o their_o logic_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o god_n since_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o god_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o those_o part_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o better_a what_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o nurse_n to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o childish_a language_n best_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v his_o watchful_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n by_o his_o ear_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o nose_n his_o fury_n kindle_v by_o his_o heart_n his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o his_o his_o good_a like_n by_o his_o arm_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n his_o effectual_a purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o finger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o love_n the_o

god_n touch_v those_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o child_n and_o a_o full_a of_o will_n god_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n record_v and_o insert_v 2._o in_o respect_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 8.31_o matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o testator_n heb._n 9.17_o have_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v this_o his_o last_o will_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 3._o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o nor_o no_o diminution_n o●ght_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o o●ght_n to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o will_n nor_o nothing_o put_v to_o his_o will._n now_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v both_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o his_o blood_n h●th_v seal_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o rev._n 22.18.19_o it_o be_v call_v and_o that_o fit_o a_o testament_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_o ●o_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o those_o that_o can_v read_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v both_o arrest_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.3.16_o and_o know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o daily_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o write_v psal._n 119.18_o which_o yet_o suffice_v not_o to_o maintain_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o all_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v we_o easy_o understand_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.37_o 2._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a it_o be_v plain_a before_o we_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v from_o thou_o say_v god_n deut._n 30.11_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o observe_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o in_o scripture_n or_o obscure_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o the_o m●st●ry_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n now_o the_o mystery_n be_v in_o itself_o inscrutable_a can_v be_v understand_v nor_o fathom_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a thorough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o gr●at_a mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o for_o to_o believe_v which_o last_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v above_o our_o ●●prehension_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n yet_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o imperfect_a than_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n act_n his_o bone_n grow_v nor_o how_o the_o watery_a humour_n of_o his_o eye_n keep_v a_o fix_a place_n moves_z and_o how_o his_o soul_n by_o that_o humour_n discern_v colour_n how_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o ea●_n judge_n of_o diversity_n of_o sound_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n many_o hide_a mystery_n and_o shall_v man_n wonder_v to_o find_v some_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o question_n he_o purposely_o in_o his_o scripture_n conceal_v something_o from_o we_o and_o speak_v so●e_a thing_n therein_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a knowledge_n be_v often_o time_n a_o cause_n of_o puff_v up_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v and_o raise_v up_o shall_v they_o comprehend_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o wise_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o bridle_v arrogance_n 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n that_o by_o search_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o hold_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o plain_a man_n will_v quick_o contemn_v it_o minister_n will_v be_v slight_v who_o office_n be_v to_o open_v it_o to_o save_v his_o word_n therefore_o from_o be_v vilify_v he_o be_v please_v to_o wrap_v up_o some_o of_o it_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o prophecy_n dark_a sentence_n vision_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n upon_o it_o and_o man_n in_o their_o read_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverend_a thought_n of_o it_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o there_o be_v four_o way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o read_v by_o hear_v by_o remember_v by_o discourse_v he_o that_o can_v read_v may_v have_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o o●her_n three_o mean_n yet_o 1_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thy_o unwillingness_n or_o crossness_n or_o thy_o parent_n neglect_v or_o carelesseness_n if_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a unto_o god_n in_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n 2._o have_v thou_o not_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o toy_n and_o in_o sin_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o read_v in_o suppose_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n if_o so_o redeem_v the_o time_n by_o a_o double_a diligence_n 3._o be_v more_o humble_a before_o god_n the_o less_o help_n thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o call_v to_o god_n for_o more_o those_o that_o read_v must_v have_v god_n blessing_n before_o they_o profit_v and_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v righteous_a thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n if_o thou_o be_v humble_a james_n 4.6_o 4_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o other_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o read_v yet_o have_v thou_o ear_n to_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o the_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o direction_n above_o propose_v for_o the_o word_n in_o dwelling_n viz._n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o its_o be_v open_v teach_v or_o expound_v this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o authoritative_o and_o public_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v 2._o charitable_o and_o private_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n call_v in_o the_o text_n teach_v we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a proper_a to_o the_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o handle_v three_o ordinance_n contemn_v in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v as_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n to_o this_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v these_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o place_n of_o preach_v 3._o the_o party_n that_o preach_v the_o party_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v teach_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v and_o separate_v thereunto_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n the_o place_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o which_o common_o and_o authoritative_o be_v call_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n begin_v with_o the_o

they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n no_o time_n without_o question_v our_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n and_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o give_v they_o his_o judgement_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o that_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v be_v teach_v also_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o which_o cause_v the_o collossian_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o punctual_o against_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v general_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n never_o the_o sa●bbath_n of_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a passag●●_n hold_v forth_o a_o change_n 1._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mat._n 28._o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o jewish_a sabbath_n &_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o wrap_v in_o the_o grave_a clothes_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n &_o burial_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n 2_o col._n 16._o on_o only_a day_n in_o seven_o be_v moral_n we_o have_v this_o shadow_v out_o untosis_n more_o clear_o than_o that_o idle_a romanist_n paleatus_fw-la who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o write_v about_o the_o shape_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o that_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o even_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o our_o saviour_n apparition_n john_n 20.19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n if_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o behold_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v gather_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o &_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o spirit_n descension_n act_v 2.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v this_o day_n to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v there_o be_v al●_n wi●●_n one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v ●_o even_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o f●rst_a day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n rest_v luke_n 23.5.6_o now_o from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o from_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n feast_n for_o at_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o feast_n happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o joh._n 19.14_o compare_v with_o luke_n 23.5_o 6._o and_o mark_v 15.42_o be_v just_a fifty_o day_n the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.15_o 16._o which_o feast_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v before_o the_o spirit_n descend_v that_o be_v the_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o come_v not_o down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v full_o come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n full_o finish_v at_o its_o complete_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n after_o betimes_o they_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o agreement_n without_o doubt_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v and_o all_o before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v our_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n a_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o peter_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v drink_v as_o be_v suppose_v many_o such_o circumstance_n full_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n full_o come_v that_o be_v complete_v and_o end_v god_n therefore_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o preach_v upon_o that_o day_n baptise_v upon_o that_o day_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o change_n god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o doctrine_n not_o on_o the_o jewish_a rest_v day_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n appoint_v man_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a way_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n administration_n act_v 20.7_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n ea●●_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n immediate_o before_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o that_o be_v believer_n or_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o why_o shall_v the_o christian_n design_n and_o appoint_v meeting_n forbear_v work_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o ordinance_n continue_v at_o that_o so_o long_o except_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n have_v be_v change_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v immediate_o go_v before_o then_o on_o this_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o change_n make_v 5._o the_o poor_n collection_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o order_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o why_o shall_v this_o office_n of_o charity_n of_o set_v apart_o some_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o because_o of_o this_o that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o serve_a and_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n charity_n be_v always_o a_o work_n accompany_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o inform_v they_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o must_v also_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o the_o seven_o 6._o the_o divine_a revelation_n what_o time_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o church_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n there_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n so_o there_o can_v no_o o●her_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o his_o institution_n or_o some_o special_a act_n that_o be_v do_v or_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n above_o or_o more_o than_o other_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o day_n at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o we_o read_v it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n among_o christian_n servasti_fw-la dominicum_fw-la keep_v or_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o

it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n neither_o be_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creature_n breast_n but_o the_o creator_n will_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o day_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a observer_n of_o it_o holy_a man_n observe_v it_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o be_v holy_a they_o pray_v they_o read_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o meditate_a they_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o private_a holy_a thing_n in_o public_a whence_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a sabbath-day_n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n teach_v the_o extraordinary_a now_o follow_v chap._n vi_o of_o a_o fast._n when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a than_o she_o rebel_v deut._n 32.15_o that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o sinful_a wantonness_n she_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o day_n of_o physic_n wherein_o she_o herself_o as_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n sacrifice_n with_o job_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n lest_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n a_o fast_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a matth._n 6.16_o then_o the_o church_n go_v into_o her_o closet_n if_o you_o mark_v she_o narrow_o you_o may_v with_o eli_n see_v her_o lip_n to_o move_v to_o this_o private_a fa●●_n be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o public_a joel_n 2.15_o than_o the_o church_n blow_v her_o trumpet_n and_o invite_v her_o people_n to_o bear_v her_o company_n every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mordicas_fw-la to_o give_v intimation_n to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o fa●●_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o this_o public_a fa●●_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o annual_a 1._o occasion_n ester_n 4.16_o when_o some_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o some_o great_a suit_n to_o be_v make_v than_o the_o church_n send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n for_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o annual_a leu._n 23.29_o she_o have_v day_n which_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n she_o usual_o observe_v in_o mourn_a habit_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n fervent_a and_o suitable_a prayer_n lie_v by_o she_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v that_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n in_o which_o by_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n join_v with_o prayer_n she_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o corruption_n this_o large_a fast_n have_v a_o ash-wednesday_n for_o dawn_v and_o a_o good-friday_n for_o its_o twilight_n which_o two_o like_o a_o goodly_a porch_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n cast_v a_o glory_n upon_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o her_o lend_a devotion_n if_o the_o church_n be_v oversee_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o her_o family_n fa●●_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n she_o have_v her_o ember_n week_n sanctify_v every_o quarter_n of_o her_o year_n by_o a_o holy_a mortification_n crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o her_o offence_n in_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v past_a yet_o know_v that_o she_o daily_o offend_v and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o worst_a she_o cast_v in_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o help_v her_o droop_a spirit_n to_o enbosome_v herself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o weekly_a offence_n not_o omit_v her_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice-duty_n perform_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o inward_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n by_o repentance_n and_o outward_o she_o be_v abstemious_a crave_v only_o for_o her_o daily_a bread_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v pure_o white_a and_o her_o service_n be_v only_o gratulatory_a but_o since_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o go_v not_o out_o but_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v unto_o which_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n be_v proper_a clothing_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v she_o catch_v a_o surfeit_n through_o which_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v often_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v touch_v which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n 2_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o ontward_a life_n 3_o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 4._o fit_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n prescribe_v often_o by_o physician_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n prescribe_v sometime_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o fast_a that_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v be_v holy_a and_o religious_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul._n not_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o consider_v or_o abstinence_n abstract_o take_v be_v holy_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n holy_a or_o religious_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v it_o have_v holiness_n in_o its_o eye_n and_o holiness_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a abstinence_n 2._o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o outward_a life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_n always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n and_o frailty_n as_o 1._o from_o bodily_a labour_n levit._n 23._o 30._o this_o be_v proper_o for_o that_o fast_a that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a day_n joel_n 1._o 14._o 2._o from_o food_n jonah_n 3.7_o this_o be_v sometime_o total_a as_o abstain_v from_o god_n altogether_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o and_o sometime_o partial_a abstain_v from_o pleasant_a or_o delightful_a feed_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o fast_o dan._n 10.2_o 3._o david_n there_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o daniel_n here_o will_v eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n from_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a sin_v in_o that_o passion_n 4._o from_o attire_n exod._n 33._o this_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o herein_o all_o apparel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v aside_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o sleep_n to_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v in_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o frailty_n and_o necessity_n david_n in_o the_o one_o place_n will_v lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o place_n will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o ornament_n so_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n put_v off_o his_o robe_n jonah_n 3.6_o 5._o from_o the_o marriagebed_n joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o 6._o from_o sport_n and_o recreation_n levit._n 23._o 39_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o isa._n 38.13_o 19_o 3._o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n here_o be_v one_o end_n of_o fast_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o this_o rather_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a abstinence_n and_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n then_o man_n he_o know_v the_o body_n sin_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o eye_n lofty_a the_o tongue_n have_v speak_v proud_a thing_n in_o its_o hea●ing_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n let_v god_n therefore_o that_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v and_o by_o strange_a apparel_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v humble_a for_o it_o either_o by_o thy_o fast_n or_o more_o sober_a diet_n spare_v not_o thy_o

a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o very_a alter_n of_o those_o use_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o unseemliness_n attend_v it_o a_o sink_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o a_o jack_n in_o a_o dineing-room_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o therefore_o not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o civil_a dedication_n now_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o proper_a that_o that_o house_n in_o a_o parish_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v its_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o separate_v by_o some_o holy_a service_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o may_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o shame_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o wickedness_n alienate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o this_o brazen_a sacred_a age_n have_v quit_v shame_n and_o our_o upstart_n noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o groom_n litter_n or_o curry_v their_o horse_n in_o their_o hall_n yet_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a saint_n can_v approve_v you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o church_n hear_v this_o you_o old_a man_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n have_v this_o be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n 1_o joel_n 1_o o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n king_n 1.20_o 4._o from_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v these_o two_o by_o which_o our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o bed_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v design_v and_o create_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o erect_v 5_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n or_o indeed_o of_o regularity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o place_n this_o table_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v from_o scripture_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o like_a ●practises_n in_o former_a age_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o alienate_v or_o thwart_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o place_n or_o church_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n yea_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o their_o order_n and_o warrant_n will_v be_v text_n yet_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o other_o for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v a_o man_n devout_a or_o a_o church_n holy_a which_o be_v scripture_n expression_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a holiness_n 1._o absolute_a that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v real_o inherent_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o no_o create_a being_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o beam_n holy_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v be_v glorify_v 2_o relative_n that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v only_o adherent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o interest_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n holy_a levit_fw-la 21.6_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6.8_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o in_o this_o the_o flesh_n of_o beef_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n be_v holy_a numb_a 18.9_o 10._o and_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o she●p_n or_o of_o a_o goat_n be_v holy_a v_o 17._o the_o spoon_n snuffer_n and_o u●ssels_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o king_n 8_o 4._o and_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o aaraon_n perform_v divine_a service_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o jos._n 5.15_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a psal._n 79._o 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v holy_a psal._n 48.1_o zeph._n 3.11_o in_o which_o sense_n our_o church_n in_o the_o birth_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a the_o vestry_n holy_a ezek._n 42.19_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spoon_n in_o all_o solomon_n temple_n holy_a than_o our_o pulpit_n cushion_n be_v nor_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o temple_n holy_a than_o our_o table_n nor_o a_o basin_n holy_a than_o our_o soul_n nor_o a_o cu●l●hen_o our_o chalice_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hang_n holy_a than_o our_o communion_n clothes_n to_o speak_v then_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v without_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o this_o relative_a sense_n in_o which_o only_a god_n speak_v it_o for_o absolute_a holiness_n god_n know_v they_o want_v quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n no●_n in_o england_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o defile_v through_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v level_v then_o support_v but_o nothing_o less_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o be_v build_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v they_o erect_v if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n mix_v with_o this_o general_a end_n we_o may_v remove_v that_o and_o let_v the_o place_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a prince_n holy_a hezekiah_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahaz_n but_o cleanse_v it_o neither_o do_v josiah_n overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o mannasseth_n but_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o break_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o high_a place_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o command_v at_o the_o first_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o indeed_o judas_n macabans_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o 1_o mac._n 4.46_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o be_v object_v against_o we_o being_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v when_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o cheap_a for_o as_o to_o build_v other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o build_v another_o altar_n than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o second_o thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o altar_n typify_v now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v original_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3_o from_o the_o scope_n &_o design_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v those_o place_n abolish_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o place_n can_v not_o be_v build_v again_o and_o they_o know_v that_o such_o great_a light_n keep_v their_o glow-worm_n conventicle_n from_o appear_v these_o place_n be_v aloft_o do_v condemn_v their_o meeting_n in_o corner_n christ_n preach_v on_o month_fw-mi be_v transfigure_v crucify_v ascend_v on_o a_o mount_n all_o public_a place_n now_o this_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o error_n from_o derection_n they_o will_v have_v those_o place_n raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n some_o have_v be_v think_v superstitious_o affect_v by_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n be_v for_o offer_v up_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n but_o wrongful_o for_o 1_o to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o

the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ou●_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v th●_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n ●_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o s●ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tau●ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o ●he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o un●ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o

of_o king_n ahaz_n when_o gather_v together_o by_o godly_a hezekiah_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o honey_n and_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v they_o in_o abundant_o 2_o chron._n 32.4_o 5._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v even_o to_o receive_v outward_a encouragement_n otherwise_o they_o may_v go_v out_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o there_o be_v some_o that_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o friendship_n and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v some_o trade_n and_o so_o he_o may_v live_v comfortable_a and_o for_o his_o example_n they_o produce_v he_o paul_n but_o to_o that_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n work_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v himself_o declare_v that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o engagement_n upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o so_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o stand_a precedent_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a paul_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o work_v 2_o paul_n for_o all_o his_o work_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a live_n so_o base_o covetous_a be_v the_o citizen_n or_o corinth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o subsistence_n among_o they_o for_o all_o his_o preach_n for_o all_o his_o work_n but_o take_v wage_n of_o other_o church_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n 2_o corinth_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o because_o he_o take_v it_o from_o those_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v preach_v he_o call_v it_o a_o rob_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v 2_o cor._n 11.12_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o city_n glory_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o the_o same_o which_o our_o heretic_n do_v now_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v paul_n in_o that_o city_n to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o glory_v by_o his_o free_a teach_n which_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v unto_o who_o god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a maintainence_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v of_o those_o false_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o desirous_a always_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a teacher_n to_o find_v something_o against_o they_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v be_v the_o corinthian_n covetousness_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o will_v have_v maintain_v he_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o paul_n doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o charge_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o since_o church_n rent_n be_v settle_v and_o christianity_n establish_v 4_o those_o immediate_a inspiration_n wherewith_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n paul_n may_v work_v and_o yet_o his_o preach_n never_o be_v the_o more_o erroneous_a his_o lip_n be_v guide_v and_o that_o immediate_o by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o gift_n now_o fail_v man_n ought_v to_o study_v search_n and_o ponder_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v which_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a consider_v other_o necessary_a divertisment_n to_o employ_v the_o whole_a man_n without_o follow_v a_o trade_n except_o we_o will_v preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o lead_v our_o people_n into_o by-path_n and_o by_o what_o i_o know_v of_o those_o preacher_n if_o they_o know_v no_o better_a how_o to_o handle_v their_o needle_n their_o axe_n their_o all_fw-mi or_o their_o plough_n than_o they_o do_v a_o text_n they_o will_v never_o get_v a_o live_n by_o their_o trade_n 5_o these_o man_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o long_o to_o see_v she_o again_o in_o persecution_n pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o must_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n shall_v any_o man_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n if_o so_o even_o those_o tradesman_n must_v pass_v for_o false_a teacher_n that_o then_o that_o saint_n paul_n groan_v under_o through_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o standard_n unto_o all_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o setlement_n to_o conclude_v then_o these_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o church_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n in_o regard_n her_o minister_n have_v bread_n and_o a_o habitation_n let_v i_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v see_v fit_a to_o visit_v the_o church_n with_o persecution_n which_o they_o long_o for_o they_o may_v see_v many_o not_o only_o choose_v to_o work_v rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v down_o but_o choose_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o die_v as_o there_o have_v be_v many_o rather_o then_o the_o faith_n shall_v want_v defender_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a the_o mark_n and_o token_n or_o symptone_n of_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o a_o very_a able_a and_o good_a man_n be_v these_o follow_v 81._o 1_o he_o preach_v ambiguous_o in_o dark_a phrase_n there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o cant_a language_n get_v up_o among_o our_o heretic_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hour_n together_o and_o so_o dark_a be_v their_o expression_n that_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v make_v even_o nonsense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o ignorant_a take_v for_o inspiration_n 2_o he_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o many_o of_o they_o then_o this_o some_o deny_v original_a sin_n some_o the_o divinty_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o eternal_a judgement_n other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n other_o the_o inbeing_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n this_o text_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n oppose_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v both_o however_o wizard_n witch_n seducer_n be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n though_o god_n account_v they_o as_o the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 4_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o other_o this_o experience_n abundant_o testify_v this_o piece_n of_o policy_n the_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v he_o who_o often_o time_n in_o book_n seem_v as_o make_v up_o of_o devotion_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o closert_n and_o practice_n be_v full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o boast_v of_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o the_o heretic_n fly_v too_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n sometime_o they_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o predict_v or_o prophesy_v touch_v christ_n second_v come_v the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o clergy_n but_o their_o spirit_n have_v so_o often_o deceive_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o by_o this_o time_n see_v it_o be_v a_o

be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n both_o be_v equal_o a_o sin_n and_o equal_o reprove_v and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o go_v through_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstantial_a adjunct_n of_o public_a teach_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a which_o we_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o direction_n give_v above_o for_o the_o word_n indwell_v which_o be_v to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o great_a concernment_n therein_o contain_v chap._n 12._o of_o confer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o authoritative_a or_o public_a teach_n we_o have_v speak_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o charitative_a or_o private_a teach_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o word_n one_o another_o this_o we_o call_v conference_n and_o have_v two_o part_n teach_v and_o admonish_v touch_v their_o difference_n we_o have_v in_o part_n speak_v before_o learned_a interpreter_n by_o teach_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o do_v or_o not_o believe_v because_o not_o know_v and_o by_o admonish_v they_o understand_v thing_n know_v but_o not_o do_v of_o each_o in_o order_n teach_v one_o another_o i.e._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n redemption_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o slate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n all_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v do_v at_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a place_n where_o and_o when_o christian_n meet_v together_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v each_o other_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o press_v this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o undertake_n and_o therefore_o touch_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o 3_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o believer_n to_o build_v up_o each_o other_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n gen._n 18.19_o to_o comfort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o and_o that_o the_o age_a shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o their_o communication_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n ephes._n 4.49_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n viz._n 1._o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n give_v he_o mat._n 25.19_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v to_o man_n and_o grace_v infuse_v in_o he_o must_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o present_v he_o what_o he_o give_v we_o but_o to_o produce_v what_o we_o have_v gain_v for_o he_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o unprofitable_a wicked_a and_o floathful_a servant_n that_o knowledge_n therefore_o and_o light_v that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o guide_v the_o foot_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v near_o we_o 2._o all_o aught_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n may_v want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o snuff_v what_o through_o ignorance_n forgetfulness_n dulness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o what_o through_o satan_n watchfulness_n life_n shortness_n how_o many_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o prevent_v which_o this_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o private_a teach_n will_v be_v a_o sovereign_a help_n and_o remedy_n 3._o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v as_o member_n of_o each_o other_o eph._n 4.25_o as_o the_o hand_n will_v assist_v another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v distemper_v and_o the_o eye_n will_v pitiful_o behold_v a_o member_n that_o be_v out_o of_o case_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o his_o christian_n brother_n and_o give_v he_o to_o his_o power_n help_v according_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o exhirt_n one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 4._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o very_a enemy_n natural_a relief_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o ignorant_a christian_a spiritual_a help_n as_o there_o be_v corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o some_o reduce_v to_o seven_o visito_fw-la poto_fw-la cibo_fw-la redimo_fw-la tego_fw-la colligo_fw-la condo_fw-la so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o number_n thus_o consul_n castiga_fw-la doce_fw-la solare_fw-la remit_v fer_n ora_fw-la as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a refresh_v the_o thirsty_a clothe_v the_o naked_a harbour_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a redeem_v the_o captive_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o forgive_v charitable_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o servent_o it_o be_v but_o half_a good_a neighbourhood_n to_o regard_v the_o outward_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o dwell_v near_o thou_o and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o that_o ignorance_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o from_o that_o practice_n of_o christian_n confer_v each_o with_o other_o about_o worldly_a affair_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n inforce_v the_o duty_n now_o plead_v for_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o discourse_v of_o that_o man_n nature_n of_o the_o other_o neglect_v of_o his_o person_n of_o another_o bad_a husbandry_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o give_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o counsel_n according_o ought_v not_o man_n also_o to_o regard_v the_o ignorance_n weakness_n sinfulness_n of_o other_o and_o give_v instruction_n doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n surable_a thereunto_o 6._o grace_n natural_o will_v be_v do_v and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stifle_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n so_o be_v the_o kigdome_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o it_o will_v as_o fire_v be_v strive_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o own_o nature_n grace_n in_o the_o religious_a soul_n will_v beget_n grace_v in_o another_o and_o true_a godliness_n will_v be_v satisfy_v though_o it_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n desire_v still_o to_o have_v companion_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v christian_a meeting_n in_o build_v up_o each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o true_a grace_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o this_o beware_v of_o these_o three_o mistake_n 1_o take_v not_o thy_o passion_n nor_o thy_o prejudice_n against_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 9.55_o 2_o take_v not_o thy_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 3_o take_v not_o thy_o brother_n judgement_n in_o his_o oppose_v thou_o in_o case_n of_o indifferency_n to_o be_v infidelity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v apt_a season_n wherein_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o instruct_v each_o other_o for_o good_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o discourse_n usual_o engender_v strife_n however_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v forward_o such_o discourse_n the_o prudent_a may_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a will_v charitable_o manage_v they_o sect_n ii_o to_o perform_v this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o christian_a brother_n can_v accept_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o 1_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v fond_o teach_v in_o choler_n nor_o receive_v in_o rage_n passion_n be_v no_o good_a teacher_n nor_o will_v religion_n be_v root_v in_o anger_n it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n in_o heat_n of_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o presence_n he_o

just_a man_n make_v perfect_a revel_v 14.1_o 2.2_o read_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n they_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o in_o perform_v this_o they_o cease_v not_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n above_o all_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n help_v up_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o sect_n iii_o after_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o clear_v command_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 1_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47.7_o 2_o with_o grace_n gal._n 3.16_o 3_o with_o affection_n eph._n 5.19_o sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n some_o who_o be_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a just_a lawful_a or_o laudable_a that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n sentence_n the_o church_n for_o her_o sing_v david_n psalm_n chief_o in_o public_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v sometime_o exercise_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o as_o psal._n 131._o wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a practice_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o in_o our_o congregation_n those_o that_o will_v thrust_v out_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o hymn_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o song_n instead_o as_o many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n cancel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v profess_o of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v much_o apostate_n too_o too_o occasion_n to_o perform_v 2_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n use_v these_o psalm_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o ever_o these_o man_n be_v or_o be_v and_o since_o he_o let_v those_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o in_o a_o church_n where_o he_o so_o often_o be_v visible_o present_a they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o david_n psalm_n seem_v most_o deserve_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o 1_o for_o matter_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o extemporary_a rapture_n and_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o 2_o for_o number_n they_o be_v various_a the_o soul_n can_v bein_z no_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v expression_n that_o suit_n with_o that_o condition_n state_n or_o temper_n 3_o for_o the_o user_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v they_o math._n 25.30_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passover_n to_o sing_v one_o of_o those_o psalm_n betwixt_o the_o 113._o and_o 118._o our_o saviour_n submit_v also_o to_o this_o lawful_a custom_n though_o in_o his_o father_n law_n not_o command_v and_o for_o some_o reason_n we_o conjecture_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v sing_v the_o 116._o and_o since_o his_o day_n the_o noble_a worthy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o 4_o those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o touch_v christ_n call_v upon_o believer_n for_o the_o sige_n of_o them●_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o his_o father_n crucify_v by_o our_o very_a sing_n touch_v what_o be_v object_v against_o our_o sing_v the_o 131._o psalm_n when_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o we_o g●ve_v this_o short_a reply_n 1_o they_o judge_v other_o proud_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n themselves_o 2_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingship_n though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n 3_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v eminent_a in_o he_o 4_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o show_v other_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v 5_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o read_v it_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n lawful_a to_o sing_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o psalm_n that_o contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o uviht_v a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o curse_n pr●yed_v for_o in_o several_a psalm_n as_o 109._o and_o 69._o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o that_o charity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a meeting_n but_o this_o zeal_n or_o charity_n not_o be_v ground_v on_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a a_o practice_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o when_o david_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o that_o stir_v he_o he_o prophesy_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v their_o destruction_n as_o before_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v they_o to_o have_v they_o much_o upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a love_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o sing_v these_o 1_o not_o with_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v 2_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o incorvertible_a enemy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o make_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o 3_o with_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n of_o what_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o confirmation_n by_o will._n annand_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n london_n print_v for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o the_o worshipful_a and_o hopeful_a young_a gentleman_n john_n wells_n juni_fw-la esq_n of_o heath_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o heath_n sir_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v where_o a_o union_n be_v both_o principal_o and_o primar_o intend_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o divulge_v my_o thought_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n under_o the_o umbrage_n and_o tuition_n of_o your_o name_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n to_o despond_v of_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n be_v to_o make_v myself_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o censure_n who_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o that_o innate_a candour_n which_o attend_v your_o refine_a ability_n your_o education_n be_v in_o the_o same_o college_n with_o myself_o make_v i_o more_o intencely_a ambitious_a of_o your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o last_o divinity_n show_v and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v there_o be_v four_o species_n or_o sort_n 1_o natural_a by_o birth_n

now_o to_o the_o several_a sacrament_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o ordinance_n that_o above_o all_o other_o meet_v with_o most_o opposition_n we_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o you_o their_o several_a nature_n begin_v first_o with_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o member_n and_o the_o first_o that_o by_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v invite_v unto_o matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3.5_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 9.18_o act_n 10.47_o act_n 17.15.33_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v unfold_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o element_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 5._o the_o party_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o 6._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o before_o we_o come_v to_o describe_v what_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a baptism_n 1._o inward_a which_o be_v the_o invisible_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o its_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o 2._o outward_a which_o be_v the_o visible_a application_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o or_o desirous_a of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v with_o water_n luke_n 3.16_o of_o this_o last_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o we_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a trinity_n matth._n 28.19_o holy_a be_v the_o father_n holy_n be_v the_o son_n holy_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n which_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v into_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a gospel_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n he_o be_v bring_v at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 1.75_o 3._o there_o be_v promise_n at_o this_o to_o oppose_v what_o ever_o be_v unholy_a we_o engage_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o surety_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v of_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o infancy_n by_o our_o surety_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o apply_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n into_o which_o by_o this_o we_o be_v enter_v we_o be_v by_o this_o ordinance_n enter_v in_o a_o open_a and_o profess_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v baptism_n take_v they_o as_o barnabas_n take_v saul_n act_v 9_o ●_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n behold_v he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n i.e._n the_o lord_n people_n 2._o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n baptism_n be_v no_o humane_a invention_n but_o have_v for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a sanction_n for_o 1._o god_n first_o appoint_v the_o person_n that_o do_v baptize_v john_n 1.33_o 2._o the_o element_n wherewith_o that_o person_n shall_v baptize_v john_n 1.33_o 3._o gives_z directions_z how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v matth._n 28.19_o 3._o whereby_o a_o man_n by_o be_v dip_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n woman_n from_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withhold_v since_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o act_v 8.12_o man_n be_v here_o only_o express_v as_o be_v of_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n and_o first_o create_v of_o god_n the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v not_o always_o dip_v 1_o cor._n 10._o but_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v sprinkle_v with_o dip_v as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o due_a time_n 4._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n make_v not_o a_o christian_a nor_o make_v one_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v even_o so_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a before_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n with_o water_n that_o only_o testify_v or_o divulge_v that_o right_a which_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n faith_n they_o have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n ii_o the_o element_n or_o visible_a sign_n with_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o this_o spiritual_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o faithful_a isa._n 44.3_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n now_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a harmony_n in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n 1._o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a element_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n next_o unto_o air_n water_n must_v be_v account_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n ye●_n unto_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o will_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o 2._o water_n be_v a_o cheap_a element_n in_o most_o place_n water_n be_v almost_o free_a as_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o be_v buy_v the_o carriage_n be_v rather_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o water_n it_o be_v self_n general_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n blood_n kingdom_n merit_n glory_n be_v have_v for_o ask_v is._n 55.1_o 3._o water_n be_v a_o comfortable_a element_n it_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n it_o make_v the_o bird_n to_o sing_v the_o field_n to_o laugh_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a judge_n 15.18_o nothing_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v more_o lovely_a or_o beautiful_a then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o adopt_v by_o god_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5.6_o 4._o water_n be_v a_o cleanse_a ilement_n thing_n that_o be_v soul_n water_n make_v they_o clean_o among_o other_o misery_n that_o that_o new_a bear_v infant_n typical_o the_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n eze._n 16.4_o groan_a under_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v yet_o god_n wash_v it_o with_o water_n vers_n 9_o and_o make_v it_o clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o most_o pollute_a soul_n make_v it_o become_v white_a like_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o 5._o water_n be_v a_o copious_a element_n the_o ocean_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o furnish_v all_o the_o world_n with_o water_n of_o water_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n the_o saint_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v drink_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v they_o have_v be_v bathe_v in_o it_o yet_o not_o straiten_v zacha._n 13.1_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o common_a element_n the_o sea_n the_o river_n be_v as_o common_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o sweet_o glide_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o whistle_a ploughman_n as_o by_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o be_v drink_v refresh_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o

only_o dip_v but_o sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v to_o limit_v therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v be_v to_o diminish_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n to_o express_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o wrong_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n dip_v can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n now_o let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n pass_v though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v dip_v in_o either_o some_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n may_v and_o questionless_a do_v fall_v upon_o the_o tribe_n in_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v in_o reason_n or_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v false_a to_o affirm_v in_o history_n 3._o the_o word_n baptize_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n dip_v act_v 16.33_o act_n 8.38_o at_o this_o time_n this_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v in_o haste_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v now_o dip_v require_v deliberation_n and_o provision_n both_o before_o and_o after_o to_o put_v off_o clothes_n &_o to_o put_v on_o fresh_a clothes_n both_o for_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v require_v that_o which_o for_o this_o time_n can_v with_o conveniency_n be_v grant_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o word_n baptise_v join_v with_o the_o word_n river_n do_v not_o necessary_a imply_v dip_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n baptise_v speak_v of_o and_o no_o river_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.6_o john_n 3_o ●3_n act._n 16.33_o acts._n 10.48_o act._n 8.36_o that_o place_n water_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n hold_v not_o forth_o dip_v necessary_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o harvest_n for_o in_o harvest_n jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n jos_n 3.15_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o dry_v up_o john_n and_o christ_n both_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o lie_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o and_o without_o carry_v either_o for_o dry_a clothes_n or_o dry_a shirt_n we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o the_o wilderness_n mark_v 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o healthy_a for_o john_n to_o have_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o much_o together_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v will_v require_v if_o dip_v must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v in_o his_o baptism_n and_o what_o though_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.23_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v many_o water_n be_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o respect_n water_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v where_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n may_v in_o several_a place_n baptize_v those_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o possible_o in_o other_o place_n particular_o at_o jordan_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v do_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o water_n or_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a water_n or_o a_o river_n of_o water_n none_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v aenon_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v feel_v or_o understand_v about_o salim_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v without_o something_o else_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o which_o be_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o baptism_n signify_v only_o dip_v 5._o if_o dip_v have_v be_v essential_a to_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o baptize_v without_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o river_n without_o question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v inform_v we_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_n for_o dip_v yet_o we_o have_v sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o of_o sprinkle_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a sign_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n be_v hallow_v or_o person_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v do_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v levit._fw-la 16.14_o levit._fw-la 4.6_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v ezek._n 36.25.26_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a the_o outward_a visible_a seal_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n the_o thing_n inward_a invisible_a grace_n seal_v isa._n 44.3_o both_o those_o text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o these_o in_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v inward_a grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o give_v by_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o outward_a sign_n he_o outward_a sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n with_o what_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o peter_n 1.2_o heb._n 12.24_o can_v but_o one_o such_o text_n be_v produce_v for_o dip_v how_o may_v our_o adversary_n boast_v and_o since_o we_o have_v such_o sure_a foot_n for_o our_o sprinkle_n beside_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v let_v we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o swill_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o drink_v large_a draught_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o morsel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a for_o man_n to_o plunge_v or_o dip_v themselves_o in_o large_a river_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o decent_a application_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o adult_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v infant_n further_o admit_v that_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v among_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o body_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n for_o they_o usual_o do_v it_o in_o river_n well_n or_o horse-pond_n as_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o shirt_n shift_n and_o drawer_n bath_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o gear_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v the_o baptismal_a water_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n wash_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sacrimental_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o baptize_v be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o it_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o john_n be_v strip_v naked_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v deny_v baptize_v he_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dip_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n dip_v be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o dip_v use_v

by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v af●r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o eph●s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shew●_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o

h●b_n 6_o 2._o after_o baptism_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christi●n_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o child_n o●_n believe_v parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v ●s_n the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o complete_a member_n fit_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o no_o ordinance_n in_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o pure_a necessary_a and_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n this_o ordinance_n among_o other_o have_v groan_v under_o great_a abuse_n 1._o by_o remanists_n rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n prefer_v it_o before_o and_o above_o baptism_n england_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la à_fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corp●ris_fw-la seilicet_fw-la in_o front_n vel_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la majus_fw-la augmentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praestet_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la plus_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la valeat_fw-la and_o beside_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o m●st_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n during_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n consigno_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirm_v te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salusis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 2._o by_o male_a content_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o will_v be_v against_o rule_n and_o order_n except_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o rule_v themselves_o this_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o land_n call_v down_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n though_o command_v by_o law_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v every_o three_o year_n require_v in_o this_o visitation_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prepare_v all_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n for_o confirmation_n against_o the_o visitation_n yet_o some_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o other_o calumniate_a it_o there_o want_v head_n whereon_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o our_o late_a grannd_a defection_n from_o all_o order_n it_o have_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o all_o place_n l.p._n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o among_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o cause_n three_o great_a champion_n to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o defend_v the_o purity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sin_n expedient_a to_o remove_v our_o distemper_n learned_o and_o large_o whatever_o rome_n do_v to_o exalt_v this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o discontent_a person_n to_o debase_v it_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i_o of_o its_o nature_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o yet_o for_o clear_a illustration_n take_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v after_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o description_n need_v no_o particular_a explication_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v write_v therefore_o we_o shall_v wave_v that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v none_o confirm_v but_o such_o as_o can_v rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n com._n and_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n as_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o and_o none_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v unconfirmed_a that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a have_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o that_o at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o con._n until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n whether_o his_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o perform_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o presbyter_n be_v too_o high_a a_o question_n for_o we_o to_o discuss_v 4._o yet_o by_o antiquity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_o and_o learned_a man_n h●ve_v defend_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o guisell_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a calvin_n himself_o be_v witness_n 4._o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v above_o ●roved_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ordination_n and_o be_v a_o essential_a outward_a rite_n at_o this_o ordinance_n also_o heb._n 6.2_o act_n 8.17_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n bo●h_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o whi●h_v his_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v be_v brief_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o f●rther_o strengthen_v of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ●he_v holy_a g●●st_a wa●_n give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n act_n 8.17_o and_o ●ho●gh_a ●hat_n visible_a w●y_n and_o miraculous_a long_o since_o cease_v yet_o th●t_v invi●●ble_a w●y_n of_o sanctify_v the_o ●oul_n and_o strength_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o ●he_n baptise_v be_v no●_n cease_v b●t_o may_v an●_n d●th_v accompany_v this_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n reading_n hear_v and_o o●her_a ordinance_n do_v 2_o to_o capacitate_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v t●●_n top-stone_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o a_o visible_a way_n to_o approach_v that_o table_n unto_o which_o confirmation_n give_v a_o real_a right_n and_o more_o proximate_a than_o baptism_n 3._o it_o discharge_v the_o witness_n at_o baptism_n of_o that_o engagement_n they_o then_o make_v for_o the_o baptize_v he_o now_o engage_v himself_o personal_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o declaration_n there_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o he_o himself_o now_o q●itt●th_v ●hem_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o the_o baptismal_a witness_n be_v the_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o discharge_v and_o be_v witness_n to_o ●i●_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i.e._n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la some_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o right_o that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o h●ve_v be_v confirm_v which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n an_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o heedful_a of_o their_o way_n great_a a_o do_v be_v make_v by_o some_o pretend_v purity_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n though_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o give_v it_o admit_v the_o age_a be_v as_o they_o set_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o young_a sort_n may_v have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n may_v not_o only_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o aged_a to_o have_v become_v know_v and_o penitent_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n favour_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o they_o be_v very_a tender-nosed_n though_o very_a hardhanded_n and_o hard-mouthed_n too_o they_o be_v not_o able_a once_o in_o seven_o year_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o common-prayer_n at_o least_o

say_v it_o four_o time_n a_o day_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n quest._n 1._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n now_o plead_v for_o to_o have_v cease_v and_o coninue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n through_o it_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cease_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o prayer_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o that_o act_v 4.31_o for_o though_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v cease_v whether_o as_o to_o prayer_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o that_o secret_a and_o save_a way_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o both_o that_o conf●rmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n appear_v it_o be_v number_v among_o stand_a principle_n heb._n 6.2_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n le●_n we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o h●nds_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n and_o will_v these_o man_n have_v he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n out_o of_o charity_n they_o close_o in_o to_o the_o last_o supposition_n look_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v faith_n repentance_n baptism_n to_o endure_v always_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o will_v hasten_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o produce_v that_o te●t_n in_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v or_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o faith_n repentance_n or_o baptism_n possible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o conceit_n confirmation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d so_o willing_a be_v man_n to_o fight_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o opinion_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a expositor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n say_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o it_o except_o a_o few_o straggler_n but_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o and_o 1._o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v something_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o since_o he_o express_o mention_n that_o ceremony_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o act_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n at_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v 1._o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.5_o act_n 28.8_o 2._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 13.3.1_o tim._n 4.14_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o or_o blessing_n the_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.17_o unto_o which_o last_o all_o antiquity_n bear_v witness_v this_o of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v not_o give_v by_o it_o yet_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o confirm_v way_n by_o use_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_n bring_v their_o baptize_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o benediction_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o that_o concernment_n that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v a_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n teach_v here_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 1._o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a can_v be_v the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v no_o principle_n common_a to_o believer_n nor_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v head_n of_o divinity_n the_o imposition_n here_o must_v be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n a●_n faith_n repentance_n baptism_n which_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o sole_o to_o be_v the_o imposition_n here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o not_o common_a to_o believer_n no_o woman_n must_v have_v it_o and_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n now_o all_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v principle_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o as_o equal_o concern_v and_o as_o general_a as_o in_o faith_n and_o baptism_n except_o a_o place_n be_v produce_v wherein_o this_o imposit●●●_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o la●●e_v and_o common_a as_o the_o other_o which_o ordination_n be_v not_o we_o say_v ordination_n sole_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o must_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o give_v with_o impsition_n of_o hand_n it_o may_v to_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v but_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v 3._o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o hold_v out_o that_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n after_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o warfar_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v teach_v the_o h●br●●w_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christianity_n which_o benediction_n be_v call_v confirmation_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o gesture_n it_o be_v give_v by_o and_o sometime_o ●nction_n in_o regard_n superstition_n have_v add_v oil_n to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n put_v imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o ceremony_n even_o in_o practice_n 1_o and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o adult_n short_o and_o in_o infant_n at_o the_o year_n of_o puberty_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v rank_v among_o stand_a ordinance_n particular_o with_o baptism_n the_o text_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o limit_n it_o or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o cease_v though_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o since_o antiquity_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a interpreter_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o place_n by_o imposition_n be_v mean_v confirmation_n and_o since_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v rational_o defend_v they_o discover_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o spleen_n or_o rancour_n that_o deny_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o th●_n restore_v of_o the_o confirmation_n what_o advantage_n will_v this_o bring_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v some_o say_v we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o church_n offer_v that_o will_v do_v she_o more_o good_a than_o obedience_n 1_o samuel_n 15.22_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v apostasy_n we_o find_v the_o baptize_v fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n both_o wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n bind_v man_n f●ster_n to_o she_o 3._o it_o will_v silence_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o infant-baptisme_n it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o first_o baptism_n in_o regard_n it_o promise_v never_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o neu●r_v promise_v to_o keep_v it_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o profane_a a_o wretch_n find_v that_o thence_o conclude_v he_o will_v not_o st●nd_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o church_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v yet_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n fando_fw-la and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o give_v they_o that_o holy_a wash_n upon_o

bread_n grow_v in_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2._o bread_n undergoe●_n much_o labour_n sow_v die_v quicken_v reap_v thresh_v winnow_v grind_v knead_a bake_a christ_n body_n undergo_v the_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o continual_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v he_o be_v grind_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n knead_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n bake_v in_o the_o oven_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o present_v upon_o this_o table_n as_o bread_n for_o his_o people_n 3._o bread_n be_v break_v before_o it_o can_v be_v food_n for_o man_n man_n can_v eat_v whole_a loaf_n nor_o whole_a joint_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v into_o part_n even_o so_o must_v he_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n before_o he_o can_v be_v complete_a or_o perfect_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o not_o that_o proper_o he_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 18.36_o ex._n 12.46_o break_v be_v rent_v one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n soul_n rend_v from_o his_o body_n his_o blood_n rend_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n &_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n without_o question_n then_o break_v his_o bone_n may_v have_v be_v tell_v they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.14.17_o cross._n 4_o ●read_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o a_o table_n none_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o every_o one_o cut_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n limit_v have_v not_o all_o saint_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v feed_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o scarcity_n nor_o absolute_a propriety_n but_o a_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v dark_o represent_v ●y_a our_o saviour_n birth_n what_o house_n in_o a_o city_n more_o common_a than_o a_o inn_n and_o what_o place_n of_o a_o inn_n more_o common_a than_o a_o stable_n show_v that_o the_o foul_a sinner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v cleanse_v and_o entertain_v 5._o bread_n natural_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal._n 104.15_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isa_n 3.2_o the_o main_a upholder_n of_o natural_a strength_n without_o which_o man_n will_v fall_v unto_o his_o first_o nothing_o nothing_o more_o strengthen_v a_o droop_a soul_n a_o doubt_a christian_a than_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o its_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o this_o bread_n man_n may_v walk_v many_o day_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n 6._o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o life_n so_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o man_n life_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o or_o slight_n ●t_a because_o common_a christ_n in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o as_o we_o know_v without_o food_n or_o bread_n we_o can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a we_o daily_o hear_v man_n chief_o minister_n complain_v of_o their_o people_n apostasy_n and_o yet_o since_o this_o sacrament_n in_o its_o season_n be_v not_o present_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v their_o people_n faint_a stagger_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n further_o between_o the_o wine_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v stand_v this_o proportion_n 1._o wine_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o ●he_n grape_n press_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v so_o be_v christ_n blood_n press_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n infinite_a justice_n isa._n 63.3_o 2._o wine_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drink_v in_o faith_n in_o large_a spiritual_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o chalice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o meditation_n will_v produce_v holy_a purpose_n and_o give_v good_a spirit_n to_o the_o languish_a christian._n 3._o wine_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v it_o raise_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v the_o giant_n himself_o to_o shout_n at_o the_o flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n prov._n 31.6_o ecles_n 19_o christ_n blood_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o exceed_o bold_a to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a say_v fea●_n not_o isa._n 35.4_o and_o embolden_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o it_o make_v the_o people_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 47.1_o 4._o wine_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n luke_n 10.34_o the_o samaritan_n pour_v in_o wine_n with_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o bleed_a traveller_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o die_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n rev._n 22.2_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o inference_n 1._o when_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o believer_n to_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n 2._o to_o strive_v for_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o make_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o whitness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n sect_n v_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a receiver_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o regard_n that_o some_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v just_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v absolution_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o perform_v upon_o their_o part_n and_o because_o of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o soul_n ease_v that_o it_o be_v more_o burden_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o by_o recive_v unworthy_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o first_o by_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v second_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v three_o to_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v as_o 1._o to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o present_n unto_o we_o christ_n and_o he_o crucife_v and_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o respect_n that_o we_o will_v give_v to_o chr●●●_n be_v he_o visible_o present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o represent_v before_o we_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o his_o saint_n be_v

second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v e●ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o h●ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n tho●gh_a m●ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n ju●_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n

the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n humility_n charity_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_v whosoever_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o humble_a or_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o rule_n before_o give_v make_v know_v their_o humble_a and_o faithful_a petition_n with_o good_a apt_a orderly_a and_o find_v word_n as_o well_o as_o with_o unseigned_a lip_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a wicked_a and_o profane_a by_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o by_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n ppeare_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n exempt_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n psal._n 14.2_o psal._n 10.4_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v 5._o god_n have_v sometime_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a wicked_a man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v we_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v in_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o crossnesse_n and_o peevishness_n of_o hot_a spirit_a man_n and_o passionate_a writer_n have_v so_o defame_v the_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o user_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n public_o or_o private_o to_o own_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o defence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v its_o necessity_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o may_v stand_v in_o purity_n by_o it_o unifomity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v uniformity_n another_o way_n it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v use_v 3._o that_o much_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o furious_a and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v man_n inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o because_o of_o its_o affinity_n to_o rome_n since_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o our_o utmost_a we_o be_v not_o to_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o jew_n priest_n do_v sacrifice_n so_o do_v baal_n the_o papist_n use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o may_v i_o that_o the_o breach_n or_o quarrel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o his_o part_n not_o on_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o what_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o shun_v 4._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o otherwise_o frame_v in_o some_o point_n better_v be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o book_n be_v ever_o compose_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o other_o may_v alter_v it_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n better_o it_o let_v the_o guisel_n view_v their_o directory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o something_o put_v in_o part_n of_o it_o expunge_v and_o part_n of_o it_o enlarge_v 5._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o ought_v to_o jostle_v out_o preach_v be_v grant_v and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v defend_v prophesy_v be_v that_o ordinance_n that_o chief_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o deceitful_a part_n of_o man_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o this_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v 6._o that_o the_o author_n have_v competency_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o do_v without_o common-prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v they_o baptise_v pray_v bury_v marry_o etc._n etc._n without_o it_o absit_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la i._o etantia_fw-la so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o visit_v or_o pray_v suitable_o over_o the_o sick_a without_o it_o so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o prompt_o and_o ready_o vary_v their_o petition_n at_o any_o time_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o can_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n he_o use_v it_o and_o so_o aught_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n service_n book_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v be_v use_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o piety_n eminency_n and_o godliness_n of_o its_o composer_n they_o be_v man_n eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n opposer_n of_o and_o to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o not_o compliance_n to_o popish_a superstition_n when_o they_o be_v root_a out_o popery_n and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v that_o book_n compile_v shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o guisel_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o directory_n be_v establish_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o conjecture_v that_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o conceit_n the_o other_o in_o collect_v the_o form_n of_o that_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v confirm_v popery_n when_o of_o any_o other_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o and_o suffer_v most_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o needless_a digression_n to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o see_v the_o compiler_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n crown_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o perfect_v that_o reformation_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n make_v many_o glorious_a act_n for_o puryfy_v of_o the_o church_n from_o romish_a superstition_n particular_o for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o king_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o some_o one_o way_n and_o by_o other_o another_o way_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_a to_o rectify_v which_o abuse_n and_o to_o extirpate_v popery_n with_o as_o little_a voice_n as_o can_v be_v a_o writ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o afterward_o be_v burn_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o as_o the_o term_n now_o be_v the_o protestant_n faith_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n require_v he_o with_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a and_o remove_v that_o confusion_n for_o the_o present_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o various_a after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o they_o diverse_a other_o form_n and_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missale_n graite_n processional_n manuells_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n coucher_n journals_n ordinal_n in_o a_o word_n every_o man_n use_v what_o form_n fashion_n or_o manner_n please_v he_o best_o this_o writ_n be_v send_v to_o those_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v they_o meet_v and_o after_o much_o debate_n consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgye_n of_o the_o church_n expunge_v from_o they_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o either_o in_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n present_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o read_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o thankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n present_v it_o to_o both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v

who_o riches_n be_v from_o pillage_n of_o the_o good_n burn_v the_o house_n and_o murder_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n this_o king_n title_n be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o great_a cost_n and_o coin_a money_n with_o this_o motto_n verbum_fw-la car●_n factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la by_o this_o king_n regal_a authority_n divorce_n be_v frequent_o make_v as_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n all_o book_n burn_v but_o the_o bible_n all_o church_n rifle_v demolish_a and_o as_o from_o god_n perform_v blood_n sigh_n tear_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4000_o but_o accuse_v one_o of_o treason_n you_o must_v note_v he_o be_v a_o king_n between_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n himself_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n consecrate_v the_o element_n administer_a the_o bread_n one_o of_o his_o queen_n follow_v he_o deliver_v the_o cup._n i_o long_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o monarch_n he_o come_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n &_o by_o two_o executioner_n with_o two_o hot_a pincer_n be_v his_o flesh_n tear_v from_o his_o bone_n in_o munster_n where_o his_o most_o sacrilegious_a majesty_n have_v act_v and_o enact_v unheard_a of_o villainy_n this_o sacrilegious_a king_n be_v not_o without_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o burn_v drown_v kill_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o ●reaso●●●tte●_n and_o hellish_a act_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o at_o which_o time_n 〈…〉_z of_o they_o into_o england_n for_o shelter_n a._n 1535._o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o o●hers_n make_v to_o recant_v yet_o some_o 〈…〉_z ●slily_o carry_v them-themselves_a do_v live_v and_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o brownist_n mr._n robert_n brown_n of_o northamptonshire_n vent_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o saw-pit_n first_o near_o islington_n obtain_v proselyte_n three_o year_n afterward_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n become_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o his_o disciple_n remain_v as_o thorn_n in_o her_o side_n they_o do_v somewhat_o refine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o continue_v a_o separation_n do_v bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n who_o we_o call_v a_o anabapist_n who_o must_v own_o the_o quaker_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o all_o those_o by-opinion_n and_o fancy_n teach_v by_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o fanatic_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o be_v sprig_n of_o the_o tame_a branch_n all_o of_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o sap_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o german_a father_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a humility_n and_o s●ow_o of_o godliness_n get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o deserve_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o welshman_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n call_v aloud_o o_o good_a my_o lord_n hang_v she_o not_o by_o the_o neck_n her_o father_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o she_o die_v let_v our_o english_a anabaptist_n remember_v that_o her_o father_n be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n for_o treason_n her_o prince_n prophet_n her_o king_n and_o all_o except_o i_o say_v this_o king_n they_o have_v never_o a_o nurse_n father_n so_o far_o have_v it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o it_o that_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o village_n to_o boast_v of_o if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 1.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n why_o because_o all_o the_o member_n move_v according_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o head_n now_o this_o rabble_n have_v not_o one_o spirit_n nor_o one_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v diversity_n of_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o these_o several_a body_n &_o consequent_o if_o they_o be_v church_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a christ_n to_o quicken_v those_o several_a church_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n the_o consent_n harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o condemn_v those_o segregated_a meeting_n for_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jud._n 19_o whence_o the_o catholic_n faith_n come_v we_o know_v how_o old_a it_o be_v we_o know_v it_o have_v seniority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n as_o truth_n have_v over_o error_n i●_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o heresy_n have_v and_o must_v close_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n such_o be_v satan_n haste_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n lie_v be_v not_o but_o truth_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o most_o of_o those_o grand_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o time_n they_o come_v in_o the_o author_n that_o broach_v they_o be_v know_v by_o name_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o know_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o new_a light_n that_o now_o shine_v be_v but_o the_o stink_a snuff_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o powerful_a breath_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n blow_v in_o again_o by_o the_o envious_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o before_o they_o of_o old_a be_v kindle_v by_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1_o envy_n and_o discontentednesse_n when_o man_n can_v not_o get_v into_o those_o place_n that_o either_o their_o merit_n do_v not_o deserve_v or_o their_o ambition_n think_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o then_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.1_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rebel_v against_o catholic_n truth_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v arius_n rise_v and_o swell_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n an._n 310._o for_o not_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o achillas_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o die_v and_o alexander_n a_o man_n he_o think_v not_o so_o deserve_v as_o himself_o choose_v in_o the_o place_n present_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plague_v the_o church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o pure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o 318_o bishop_n a._n 325._o gather_v together_o at_o nice_a at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v revive_v again_o in_o our_o socinian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o true_o that_o hideous_a damp_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o mitre_n which_o not_o come_v they_o vent_v their_o ill-favoured_a breath_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o they_o that_o through_o desert_n wear_v it_o envy_v the_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v because_o they_o themselves_o have_v but_o ordinary_a respect_n this_o make_v m._n m._n a_o principal_a pres._n break_v out_o into_o extravagancy_n he_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o deanery_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o bishopric_n get_v neither_o strive_v as_o the_o king_n tell_v to_o undo_v and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o d._n t._n a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n or_o

glory_n of_o god_n john_n his_o zeal_n be_v not_o zeal_n but_o ambition_n 4._o in_o a_o find_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o zeal_n may_v be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o our_o amen_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n 5._o in_o a_o constant_a make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a this_o grace_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o zealous_a prayer_n that_o will_v avail_v for_o any_o thing_n jam._n 5.17_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n prayer_n that_o will_v only_o obtain_v heaven_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o it_o only_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.14_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o constitute_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o move_v towards_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o a_o prayer_n then_o 2_o dead_a coarse_a be_v a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o inward_a life_n of_o it_o read_v pag._n 513._o before_o p._n 512_o make_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n 4._o we_o can_v only_o give_v a_o good_a example_n by_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o soul_n how_o shall_v our_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o but_o through_o the_o lanthrone_v of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o where_o this_o light_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o be_v they_o burne_a they_n will_v also_o be_v shine_v light_n john_n 5.53_o sect_n vii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repition_n in_o those_o form_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ignorant_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o devotion_n in_o a_o great_a 2._o the_o external_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o inward_a worship_n will_v not_o give_v god_n outward_a service_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n use_v their_o body_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o different_a gesture_n as_o prostration_n numb_a 16.22_o kneel_v act_v 20.36_o stand_v luk_n 18.13_o lie_v isa._n 38.12_o a_o sit_v two_o sam._n 7.18_o leap_v private_o act._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o have_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v in_o this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a sort_n as_o the_o head_n eye_n hands_z mouth_n or_o tongue_n 1._o the_o head_n and_o that_o bow_v down_o 2_o chro._n 29.30_o note_v the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o bow_n with_o the_o face_n and_o once_o be_v do_v so_o low_a as_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o pavement_n 2_o chro._n 7.3_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o they_o sometime_o cast_v down_o luk._n 18.13_o note_v humility_n and_o sometime_o cast_v up_o john_n 12.41_o noting_o faith_n 3._o the_o hand_n and_o they_o spread_v abroad_o note_v fullness_n of_o grief_n ezra_n 9.5_o and_o also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o hold_v forth_o anger_n to_o throw_v a_o way_n the_o thing_n pray_v against_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o again_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o note_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n psal._n 63.4_o and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o in_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n inswear_n gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o further_o they_o finite_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o breast_n note_v sorrow_n luk._n 18.13_o as_o the_o thigh_n note_v shame_n and_o guilt_n jere._n 31.19_o 3._o the_o tongue_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o common_o know_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n to_o use_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o service_n do_v the_o saint_n do_v this_o without_o a_o reason_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n measure_n consist_v in_o hum_n and_o haw_n way_n face_n and_o strain_a word_n not_o be_v prompt_a in_o their_o extemporary_a delivery_n which_o to_o a_o void_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v have_v where_o with_o to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o prompt_a and_o decent_a manner_n let_v he_o practice_v those_o know_v follow_v rule_n 1._o be_v observant_a of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o either_o know_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o evil_a befalling_a now_o upon_o such_o and_o this_o good_a be_v give_v to_o other_o our_o own_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o another_o being_n leave_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n will_v afford_v abundance_n of_o matter_n in_o prayer_n 2._o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o observe_v and_o head_v the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o passage_n therein_o a_o great_a furtherance_n shall_v they_o be_v to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o be_v often_o in_o the_o pactise_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o use_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n may_v lose_v they_o by_o not_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a part_n with_o exercise_n may_v abundant_o improve_v they_o ●_o be_v frequent_a in_o examining_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n that_o lodge_v therein_o will_v bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n confession_n 5._o be_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n bold_a confident_a which_o will_v also_o make_v he_o prompt_v and_o fluent_a 6._o be_v studious_a in_o read_v practical_a divinity_n which_o treasure_n the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n of_o find_a knowledge_n and_o that_o afford_v matter_n of_o meditation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o prayer_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o abundance_n of_o advantage_n 7._o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o fond_a one_o in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o may_v be_v aquestion_n whether_o that_o prayer_n will_v be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n that_o whatever_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o ground_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o equal_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o pray_v and_o indeed_o some_o man_n zeal_n in_o call_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v breath_n to_o their_o impudence_n who_o pretend_v a_o spirit_n of_o preach_v which_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o even_o woman_n preach_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o say_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n to_o sprin_v le_fw-fr the_o soul_n of_o christ._n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o which_o spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o groan_n and_o wish_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o observe_a the_o rule_n before_o give_v have_v obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o soul_n may_v not_o only_o gro●ne_v but_o speak_v unto_o god_n its_o desire_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o fruit_n of_o